heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o pilot_n we_o must_v steer_v by_o the_o voice_n whereunto_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n the_o only_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o resolution_n never_o remember_v how_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v by_o continual_a act_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n therein_o commit_v while_o in_o stead_n and_o even_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o enshrine_v and_o idolise_v their_o own_o fond_a vain_a and_o lie_v imagination_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 14.4_o jer._n 14.4_o jer_n 14.14_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v i_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v but_o yet_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o we_o or_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o prime_a rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o conscience_n itself_o must_v be_v regulate_v or_o else_o it_o will_v often_o prove_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o conscience_n be_v be_v set_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o so_o it_o must_v speak_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n s._n paul_n think_v very_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n within_o he_o 11._o act._n 16.9_o 11._o and_o hereupon_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infatuate_a will_v say_v be_v either_o fit_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n joh._n 13.2_o such_o be_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o light_n he_o walk_v till_o at_o last_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o this_o delusion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n follow_v the_o deceitful_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n without_o heavy_a threat_n denounce_v both_o against_o such_o deluder_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o again_o ezek._n 13.3_o wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n 13.3_o ezek._n 13.3_o which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o their_o own_o foolish_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o such_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n also_o col._n 2.18_o who_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n closs_n closs_n sensualitatis_fw-la non_fw-la rationis_fw-la follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o sense_n rather_o than_o of_o right_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remarkable_a for_o even_o by_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a spirit_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflatio_fw-la a_o puff_v up_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afflatio_fw-la a_o inspiration_n indeed_o but_o without_o inflation_n or_o puff_v up_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v fill_v but_o it_o never_o puff_v up_o or_o swell_v the_o heart_n but_o rather_o humble_v and_o abase_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v either_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o false_a conceit_a excellency_n in_o itself_o or_o that_o swell_v with_o malice_n hatred_n or_o envy_v towards_o other_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o celestial_a breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n but_o follow_v its_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a dictate_v and_o conceit_n be_v thereunto_o raise_v and_o move_v by_o that_o grand_a impostor_n the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n beside_o man_v own_o carnal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v and_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o oppose_v these_o each_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o little_a before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o humane_a policy_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n steer_v their_o action_n to_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n with_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o such_o possess_v who_o have_v set_v up_o and_o enshrine_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v thereupon_o ground_v their_o religion_n and_o thence_o deduce_v all_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o religious_a conclusion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o religious_a and_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n society_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n credit_n preferment_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o spirit_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n pull_v down_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a religion_n establish_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v thereby_o inveigle_v into_o idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extirpation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o what_o other_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o move_v this_o wicked_a usurper_n thereunto_o 29._o 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o this_o worldly_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o he_o to_o uphold_v his_o present_a estate_n and_o new_o get_v monarchy_n so_o we_o read_v 12.26_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeroboam_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n religion_n must_v down_o and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o make_v way_n for_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v discard_v and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n exalt_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o office_n more_o contemptible_a every_o one_o that_o listen_v may_v take_v up_o the_o trade_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 13.33_o 2_o king_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o it_o be_v this_o very_a spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n of_o the_o like_a occupation_n against_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o they_o his_o pretence_n be_v religion_n such_o a_o kind_a
to_o silence_v some_o weak_a adversary_n then_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v resist_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n they_o say_v christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v account_v mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n for_o their_o enormity_n than_o they_o say_v they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o their_o sin_n and_o delinquency_n they_o will_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v piety_n so_o subtle_a be_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o nominal_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o many_o thousand_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o only_a who_o be_v somewhat_o infect_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o for_o as_o empty_a cloud_n be_v most_o toss_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a only_o in_o religious_a name_n and_o religious_a talk_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o ballast_n with_o sincere_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o all_o error_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v general_o throw_v upon_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o devil_n who_o no_o question_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n therein_o therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o all_o that_o be_v seduce_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o mat._n 13.38_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o voluntary_a sin_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n presumption_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o first_o infect_v the_o mind_n his_o tare_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n can_v never_o take_v root_a there_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v engender_v and_o like_o the_o creature_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o which_o heat_n and_o moisture_n give_v a_o natural_a be_v so_o the_o filthy_a moisture_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n quicken_v by_o the_o incessant_a operation_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o heresy_n their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o growth_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o wickedness_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n do_v alter_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n do_v obscure_a thing_n that_o be_v honest_a wisd_v 4.11_o sin_n say_v chrys_n do_v so_o blind_a the_o sense_n of_o sinner_n 19_o chrys_n in_o mat._n 7._o hom._n 19_o that_o see_v not_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n they_o headlong_o themselves_o therein_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o error_n prevail_v ever_o man_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o make_v the_o way_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v blind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o seduce_v for_o error_n say_v he_o beget_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o error_n chap._n vi_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n and_o schism_n almighty_a god_n as_o by_o his_o powerful_a word_n of_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o most_o wise_o govern_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o be_v the_o master-wheel_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o good_a by_o his_o active_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a by_o his_o permissive_a providence_n as_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o est_fw-la terra_fw-la salutiferas_fw-la herbas_fw-la eademque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la nutrit_fw-la &_o urticae_fw-la proxima_fw-la seaâ—e_fw-la rosa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a world_n all_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n have_v their_o contrary_a evil_n there_o be_v fruitful_a shower_n and_o the_o fatten_a dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o harmful_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o corrupt_v and_o infectious_a vapour_n there_o be_v tree_n of_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n and_o nourishment_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v also_o both_o tree_n and_o herb_n that_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o poisonous_a there_o be_v live_a creature_n also_o both_o tame_a and_o wild_a both_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v destructive_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o mischievous_a so_o in_o the_o lesser_a world_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n corn_n and_o chaff_n both_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n the_o one_o the_o pillar_n of_o sound_n celestial_a soul-saying_a truth_n the_o other_o the_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o patron_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n truth_n stand_v ever_o firm_a upon_o its_o own_o proper_a base_a and_o be_v support_v by_o no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v own_o native_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n ever_o appear_v like_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o plain_a simple_a naked_a colour_n but_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o crooked_a and_o deform_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o holy_a truth_n follow_v her_o step_n to_o trip_v up_o her_o heel_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o her_o throne_n the_o very_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v follow_v and_o undermine_v by_o false_a philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o arabian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n herein_o and_o the_o other_o worship_v idol_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a be_v oppose_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n be_v oppose_v unlawful_a and_o extraregular_a dip_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n something_o be_v forge_v in_o opposition_n thereunto_o resur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athen._n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n escape_v the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a position_n the_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o consult_v philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n joh._n damscene_a who_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a record_n have_v give_v the_o several_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a head_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o manifold_a assault_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o for_o be_v not_o the_o steadfast_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o the_o way_n both_o of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a the_o same_o who_o inveterate_a enmity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n incite_v provoke_v he_o perpetual_o to_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o pure_a sincere_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o test_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretical_a position_n we_o read_v numb_a 16.36_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wherein_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o hallow_v sc_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la in_o mortibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a schism_n insurrection_n
to_o those_o time_n to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o appliable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n among_o we_o three_o examine_v diligent_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n whether_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o metaphorical_a literal_a or_o allegorical_a a_o true_a history_n or_o a_o parable_n only_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o type_n figure_n allegory_n parable_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n will_v prove_v strange_a monstrous_a lie_n and_o contradiction_n which_o god_n forbid_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n four_o examine_v diligent_o what_o agreement_n every_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v with_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o easy_o and_o slight_o the_o seem_a sense_n of_o any_o text_n without_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o its_o parallel_a text_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_o contradict_v in_o other_o one_o place_z therefore_o be_v so_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o interpret_v by_o another_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o obscure_a or_o any_o way_n cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o five_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n we_o must_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o judas_n v._n 3._o hold_v fast_o that_o model_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o we_o must_v contend_v and_o consequent_o receive_v no_o private_a sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o remember_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o but_o that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n six_o examine_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o last_a square_n according_a to_o which_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o conception_n and_o opinion_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n flow_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o that_o all_o perfect_a rule_n of_o charity_n 1â—_n rom._n 13_o 1â—_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o hereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.34_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n if_o it_o oppose_v or_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o 3.24_o 2_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o even_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n to_o know_v we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o not_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a lie_a spirit_n be_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v move_v and_o enable_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o doctrine_n thereby_o 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o second_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n for_o many_o such_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o exterior_a dress_n and_o outward_a appearance_n so_o plausible_a be_v their_o pretence_n so_o spiritual_a be_v their_o expresion_n so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n phrase_n flow_v from_o they_o that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o inward_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n limb_n of_o satan_n deceive_v and_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o vers_fw-la 16._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n q._n d._n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v this_o but_o every_o tree_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v bad_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a to_o its_o good_a or_o bad_a nature_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n even_o so_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a true_a wholesome_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o religious_a manner_n so_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o produce_v evil_a action_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figtree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fig_n it_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n which_o be_v of_o god_n 23._o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o fair_a too_o even_o of_o large_a extent_n and_o most_o last_a which_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o be_v love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o essential_a love_n and_o love-knot_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v that_o sacred_a vinculum_fw-la that_o invisible_a chain_n which_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o gal._n 5_o 6._o and_o which_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o by_o charity_n peace_n amity_n the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v vinculum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o that_o 3_o way_n first_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o god_n second_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o three_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n therefore_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.3_o ephes_n 4.3_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o author_n fautor_n and_o fomentor_n of_o all_o division_n he_o divide_v and_o separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n and_o man_n from_o man_n by_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n strife_n
spirit_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v grant_v say_v lyra_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.17_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o whereunto_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o accumulative_a a_o obedience_n to_o this_o truth_n even_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â—â—4_n 1_o cor_n â—â—4_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o preach_n read_v hear_v or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o clear_n of_o this_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereinto_o a_o example_n whereof_o see_v act_n 18.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 10.14_o act._n 10.14_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v effectual_a mean_n also_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o baptism_n with_o repentance_n act._n 2.38_o 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v also_o verify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n upon_o who_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o denote_v unto_o we_o remig._n mat._n 3.16_o remig._n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n couple_n both_o sacrament_n together_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o baptism_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o himself_o testify_v joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n except_o we_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n hence_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o and_o spiritual_a drink_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a in_o those_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n and_o clear_a manner_n he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o those_o consecrate_a element_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o right_o receive_v be_v spiritual_a food_n indeed_o for_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n therewithal_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o these_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n these_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o ineffectual_a many_o man_n do_v daily_o pray_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o news_n do_v they_o hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o little_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n few_o good_a motion_n do_v they_o feel_v within_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o enrich_v either_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o quench_v the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n lusting_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la when_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v overgrow_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_a there_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n can_v grow_v both_o in_o one_o heart_n but_o the_o one_o will_v choke_v overgrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o to_o this_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n then_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a qualification_n the_o infitting_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v add_v actus_fw-la aclivorum_fw-la in_o patiente_a disposito_fw-la as_o the_o patient_a be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o according_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perspirable_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o be_v his_o working_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o water_n 39_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o channel_n or_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o spread_a quality_n and_o be_v only_o straighten_a by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o heart_n whereinto_o he_o flow_v 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n we_o preach_v abundance_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o take_v root_n among_o the_o thorn_n of_o impiety_n 4.4_o jer._n 4.4_o therefore_o
from_o god_n be_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o accompany_v also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o call_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o make_v man_n learned_a as_o to_o find_v they_o so_o and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o elisha_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o the_o plough_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n so_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v master_n of_o one_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o student_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v 2_o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o college_n no_o stranger_n or_o illiterate_a person_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o amos_n indeed_o profess_v of_o himself_o amos_n 7.14_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdman_n and_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v and_o prophesy_v to_o this_o people_n but_o then_o this_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a and_o rare_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n nor_o breed_v up_o in_o their_o school_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enfitted_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n and_o undoubted_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o prophet_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o presume_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o not_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o infallible_a sign_n prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a and_o although_o no_o miracle_n be_v record_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o prophet_n extraordinary_a call_n yet_o of_o elisha_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n we_o read_v that_o he_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v raise_v the_o dead_a revealed_z the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v many_o mile_n distant_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n heal_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o any_o such_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o since_o this_o they_o can_v do_v they_o speak_v not_o with_o tongue_n but_o against_o they_o rather_o they_o cure_v no_o disease_n but_o increase_v they_o the_o more_o those_o especial_o of_o melancholy_a frenzy_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v their_o disciple_n by_o their_o pale_a complexion_n lean_a cheek_n wild_a distort_a look_n in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v but_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n when_o first_o call_v yet_o through_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v afterward_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereof_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 1._o in_o tongue_n enable_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o language_n 2._o in_o cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetorical_a elocution_n and_o logical_a analyse_v to_o divide_v distinguish_v and_o resolve_v god_n word_n into_o its_o proper_a part_n and_o portion_n 3._o in_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a they_o may_v illustrate_v clear_a and_o make_v manifest_a thing_n divine_a all_o which_o part_n of_o learning_n evident_o appear_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n include_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o that_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n such_o person_n then_o as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o learning_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n also_o for_o learn_v and_o religion_n be_v two_o inseparable_a twin_n no_o rude_a and_o illiterrate_v ignoramo_n be_v capable_a while_o they_o so_o continue_v of_o the_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o undoubted_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unfitting_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n since_o shall_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n kin._n greg._n in_o 1_o kin._n sinoe_n our_o redeemer_n himself_o as_o a_o father_n observe_v as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o of_o his_o member_n much_o less_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o learning_n be_v offensive_a wherewithal_o christ_n himself_o be_v enrich_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v against_o what_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o or_o against_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o he_o both_o will_v own_v they_o and_o do_v require_v they_o for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o lame_a and_o a_o blind_a sacrifice_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n so_o both_o under_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o require_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o see_v person_n neither_o lame_a through_o negligence_n nor_o blind_a through_o ignorance_n 3.17_o mal._n 2_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o but_o such_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o who_o study_n to_o show_v themselves_o approve_v and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o unlearned_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n expound_v scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o they_o even_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n itself_o and_o this_o to_o the_o great_a like_n and_o almost_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o write_v book_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o doubt_v of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o humane_a learning_n since_o these_o person_n can_v do_v all_o this_o without_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v perform_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v sway_n with_o the_o vulgar_a very_o much_o but_o when_o these_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o book_n come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o judicious_a ear_n and_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n all_o their_o preachment_n prove_v but_o unprofitable_a prattle_n if_o not_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n their_o discourse_n of_o religion_n unreasonable_a and_o endless_a brabble_n and_o their_o book_n fraught_v with_o impertinency_n rail_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o pride_n for_o why_o their_o preach_n be_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v ps_n 59.12_o object_n 3_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o they_o and_o many_o sweet_a truth_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v many_o sentence_n and_o say_n in_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n answ_n and_o other_o good_a english_a book_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v or_o pervert_v but_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o sermon_n or_o into_o a_o
the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o give_v you_o my_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o office_n or_o working_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a from_o false_a spirit_n 4._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o two_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a point_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o fit_v the_o understanding_n right_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v aright_o this_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o two_o last_o be_v practical_a and_o applicatory_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o action_n and_o christian_a performance_n according_a to_o this_o belief_n and_o may_v this_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o write_v and_o all_o that_o read_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n to_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o some_o distinction_n for_o so_o the_o naked_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v when_o namely_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o way_n to_o teach_v well_o or_o clear_o to_o deliver_v any_o truth_n be_v right_o to_o distinguish_v that_o truth_n from_o other_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n thereunto_o either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a or_o divide_v tongue_n and_o first_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n distinct_a 1._o distinct_a god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increate_v or_o more_o plain_o sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o creature_n sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n as_o 1._o those_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o those_o curse_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o nether_a hell_n the_o chain_a devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ephes_n 6.12_o 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v these_o our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n every_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o or_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n mean_v his_o soul_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o live_v by_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o earthly_a body_n 4._o the_o life_n and_o animation_n of_o each_o sensitive_a creature_n therefore_o we_o read_v psal_n 150.6_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150.6_o psal_n 150.6_o or_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o pure_a fine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n also_o who_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o being_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o only_o know_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n who_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o to_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o most_o eminent_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v spirit_n so_o that_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n analogical_o because_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o pure_a fine_a quick_a and_o most_o active_a and_o intelligent_a being_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rank_a god_n with_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o match_n or_o equal_a we_o must_v learn_v this_o one_o general_a rule_n in_o divinity_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o be_v applyable_a to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n eminenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n as_o the_o prototype_n and_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o original_a and_o all_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n therefore_o term_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 12.9_o numb_a 22_o 16._o heb._n 12.9_o numb_a 22.16_o and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n distinct_a 2._o distinct_a neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o must_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subsistence_n and_o the_o person_n or_o betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o hand_n for_o sometime_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n essential_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n nature_n or_o godhead_n sometime_o personal_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o essential_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n who_o essence_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v eminent_o and_o transcendent_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o personal_o mat._n 3.16_o mat._n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o term_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o a_o old_a english_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a this_o name_n and_o attribute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o person_n and_o office_n his_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n or_o work_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o person_n in_o the_o term_n spirit_n 2._o his_o office_n in_o the_o attribute_n holy_a sanctus_n dicitur_fw-la quiae_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quia_fw-la spiratus_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o person_n which_o be_v spire_v or_o proceed_v first_o the_o holy_a not_o holy_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v
employ_v in_o that_o celestial_a trisagion_n perpetual_o sing_v by_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n esai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n holy_a three_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a particular_o and_o peculiar_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v most_o especial_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v appropriate_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o almighty_a the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o god_n the_o son_n be_v appropriate_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n be_v make_v apparent_a in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o even_o so_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o god_n holiness_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v the_o unhallowed_a soul_n of_o man_n isai_n 10.17_o and_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o a_o flame_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la lumen_fw-la illuminans_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la â—onav_fw-mi â—onav_fw-mi flammáque_fw-la inflamman_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o divine_a light_n which_o illuminate_v our_o darken_a understanding_n that_o holy_a one_o who_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o pollute_a heart_n that_o sacred_a and_o celestial_a fire_n which_o inflame_v our_o cold_a earthly_a affection_n even_o as_o of_o old_a he_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o descension_n not_o only_o with_o a_o rush_a wind_n which_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v but_o also_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n which_o warm_v and_o enlighten_v act._n 2.23_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n express_v his_o personal_a essence_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o spiration_n and_o procession_n even_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n receive_v his_o personal_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v his_o personal_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o procession_n or_o spiration_n and_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.14_o joh._n 15.26_o gal._n 2.6_o rom._n 8.14_o and_o therefore_o often_o term_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o often_o term_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o either_o of_o these_o term_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o spirit_n both_o the_o personal_a essence_n and_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v employ_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o before_o 3._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n for_o therefore_o say_v isidore_n in_o his_o original_n be_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v the_o coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o he_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n as_o before_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o inspire_v and_o infuse_v his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o name_n also_o of_o this_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v coaequal_a and_o coaeternal_a so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a and_o the_o son_n almighty_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereupon_o all_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n also_o be_v equal_o due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o 3_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o or_o last_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o order_n only_o not_o in_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o inaequality_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v which_o against_o arrian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o toledan_a council_n quicunque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la procedere_fw-la eumque_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o coessentialem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o real_a true_a subsist_v person_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o also_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n coaeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o way_n of_o this_o holy_a person_n subsist_v viz._n by_o spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o must_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v of_o the_o son_n generation_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ineffable_a not_o to_o be_v declare_v but_o unconceivable_a also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n express_v it_o inter_fw-la illam_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la processionem_fw-la distinguere_fw-la nescio_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la aug._n aug._n non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impossible_a because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n thereof_o unspeakable_a 3._o but_o three_o ibid._n isid_n ibid._n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n say_v isidore_n inter_fw-la nascentem_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n generation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n procession_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n indeed_o that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prooedens_fw-fr non_fw-la genitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n proceed_v not_o beget_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o unbegotten_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v lest_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n we_o shall_v admit_v either_o of_o two_o son_n or_o two_o father_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n or_o any_o way_n confound_v the_o several_a person_n therein_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o real_o but_o nominal_o only_a and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o patripassian_o and_o other_o strike_v at_o by_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghâ—st_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a 3._o distinct_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o this_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v
spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o then_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v from_o god_n spirit_n it_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o fetch_v it_o thence_o be_v holy_a prayer_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.5_o so_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n obtain_v wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o his_o prayer_n which_o bring_v she_o down_o from_o heaven_n be_v record_v wisd_v 9_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o counsel_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o grace_n be_v term_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n so_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v enrich_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n ephes_n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fervency_n and_o godly_a zeal_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o spirit_n but_o also_o pray_v thus_o in_o or_o from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o inflame_v our_o own_o cold_a frosty_a devotion_n and_o assist_v our_o frailty_n in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v also_o teach_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n as_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n clamamus_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v augustine_n we_o cry_v not_o the_o spirit_n great_a aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a but_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 11._o nos_fw-la clamamus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la ipso_fw-la scil_n diffundente_fw-la charitatem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la quicunque_fw-la clamat_fw-la inaniter_fw-la clamat_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n sec_fw-la matt_n ser_n 11._o non_fw-la hic_fw-la ait_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o cry_v quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la clamemus_fw-la nos_fw-la for_o what_o else_o be_v clamans_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la but_o clamantes_fw-la nos_fw-la faciens_fw-la the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o misapply_v text_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n aug._n aug._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o but_o such_o and_o so_o press_v be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o first_o many_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n sometime_o even_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v harmful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o at_o all_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o this_o infirmity_n of_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o time_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o frosty_a coldness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v by_o quicken_a our_o devotion_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o presb_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la sixt._n presb_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la interpellat_n nisi_fw-la interpellare_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n secret_o and_o unspeakable_o enliven_a our_o devotion_n so_o that_o even_o with_o penitent_a and_o fervent_a sigh_n and_o holy_a breathe_n after_o god_n we_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n before_o he_o so_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o where_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o be_v so_o express_v say_v augustine_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la facere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o we_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o godly_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o goldiness_n nor_o charitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o these_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v the_o father_n one_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aug._n aug._n be_v say_v in_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o himself_o personal_o to_o speak_v to_o sigh_v to_o cry_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o no_o otherwise_o sure_o but_o as_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o sigh_v and_o breath_n after_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o devout_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n before_o he_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o impression_n or_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n general_n 2_o general_n be_v various_a and_o divers_a every_o thought_n motion_n and_o desire_n every_o aptitude_n proneness_n and_o inclination_n every_o faculty_n power_n and_o ability_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v his_o several_a qualification_n to_o several_a person_n and_o that_o several_o even_o in_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n to_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o other_o in_o another_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.7_o or_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n loc._n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la tollitur_fw-la error_n attribuentium_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la donorum_fw-la fato_fw-la vel_fw-la constellationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la sicut_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la lyr._n in_o loc._n who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o measure_n whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a virtuous_a charitable_a etc._n etc._n by_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o star_n nor_o yet_o for_o any_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o he_o will_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o particular_n be_v imply_v
immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n since_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o parent_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v but_o all_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o immediate_a from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pretend_v also_o to_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o above_o can_v in_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o issue_n but_o to_o belie_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o cozen_v the_o too_o credulous_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o folly_n to_o expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o ability_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n since_o by_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v expect_v man_n to_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o be_v so_o form_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o food_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o care_n or_o industry_n for_o provision_n here_o upon_o earth_n chap._n vi_o of_o ministerial_a gifis_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a in_o their_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o grand_a inestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o they_o confer_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o our_o ghostly_a foe_n and_o victorious_a ascension_n into_o to_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o have_v also_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o as_o necessary_a contributaries_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o verse_n 12._o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o proportionable_a to_o the_o twofold_a calling_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a also_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v even_o plentiful_a and_o miraculous_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o since_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v much_o great_a and_o their_o task_n more_o difficult_a than_o any_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v since_o they_o have_v all_o mankind_n to_o instruct_v and_o principle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o stiff_a obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a jew_n to_o convert_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n and_o learned_a grecian_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n now_o to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o live_a god_n require_v sure_a gift_n and_o endowment_n more_o than_o ordinary_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a even_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o whereof_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n none_o that_o ever_o follow_v they_o since_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n can_v possible_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o all_o minister_n since_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o these_o break_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a qualification_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o pretend_v either_o to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o such_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisition_n first_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o fill_v as_o full_a as_o they_o can_v hold_v 2.4_o 2.4_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o many_o eminent_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o even_o the_o best_a and_o able_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o full_a but_o they_o can_v hold_v much_o more_o there_o be_v be_v a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o but_o a_o rantism_n they_o be_v wash_v wash_v as_o it_o be_v all_o all_o over_o with_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o gift_n they_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o more_o plentiful_o we_o in_o a_o small_a scantling_n they_o be_v anoint_v above_o far_o above_o all_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n who_o receive_v ordinary_o but_o a_o hin_n to_o their_o epha_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o their_o unction_n be_v like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n and_o all_o other_o since_o but_o like_o the_o thin_a dropping_n upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v with_o s._n hierome_n theo._n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apestolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractaâ—orâ—s_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la diâ—â—re_fw-la istos_fw-la ut_fw-la hemines_fw-la in_o quibâ—sdam_fw-la aberrare_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la theo._n that_o the_o apostle_n excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n do_v at_o all_o time_n flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n but_o all_o other_o minister_n must_v confess_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o mistake_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o second_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o their_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n miraculous_o their_o inspiration_n do_v public_o and_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o immediate_a from_o heaven_n act._n 2._o but_o we_o as_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o ordinary_o &_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o by_o much_o study_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n we_o do_v acquire_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n we_o study_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o timothy_n sure_o have_v less_o need_n to_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n than_o any_o of_o we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o immediate_a inspiration_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o since_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o study_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o qualification_n be_v full_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o above_o even_o as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n 1.17.4_o dan._n 1.17.4_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la the_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o and_o among_o
erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o heat_n cast_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o it_o arise_v rather_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n it_o come_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o also_o continual_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o same_o woeful_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o he_o who_o take_v pain_n to_o proselyte_n person_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o perdition_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a active_a and_o forward_a to_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_v 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o and_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n to_o reprove_v one_o another_o 12.1_o prov._n 12.1_o and_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v censure_n and_o judge_n and_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n that_o concern_v we_o not_o or_o to_o reprove_v other_o man_n fault_n while_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a these_o be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a admonition_n but_o false_a gloss_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v hereupon_o 1._o to_o allure_v man_n to_o overlook_v and_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o amiss_n and_o 2._o to_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o amity_n peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o which_o be_v those_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o good_a christian_n be_v couple_v and_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o into_o sinful_a action_n on_o the_o other_o be_v we_o allure_v and_o inveigle_v by_o the_o same_o subtle_a wile_n of_o satan_n obtrude_a his_o false_a counterfeit_a coin_n of_o wickedness_n under_o the_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gilding_n paint_v and_o set_v out_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o title_n show_v and_o flourish_v of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n thus_o covetousness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n wear_v the_o paint_a mask_n and_o flourish_v of_o providence_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o prodigal_a profuseness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o nobleness_n and_o generosity_n thus_o riot_n and_o excess_n drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n carry_v the_o fair_a flourish_a title_n of_o bountifulness_n good_a fellowship_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n thus_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v paint_v over_o with_o the_o specious_a term_n of_o amorous_a kindness_n and_o courtship_n and_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o magnanimity_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n superiority_n of_o rank_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o most_o of_o sin_n and_o vice_n how_o man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o consened_z into_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o show_v and_o false_a gloss_n of_o pretend_a virtue_n for_o full_a well_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o win_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o attire_n do_v he_o dress_v his_o deform_a strumpet_n vice_n put_v they_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o under_o their_o name_n and_o title_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o silly_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o often_o cheat_v with_o the_o baneful_a poison_n of_o sinfulness_n while_o vicious_a disposition_n undiscernible_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o our_o affection_n under_o the_o attire_n and_o dress_v of_o virtuous_a qualification_n but_o thus_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.24_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o while_o bait_v his_o suggestion_n either_o with_o counterfeit_a revelation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o with_o false_a gloss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n on_o the_o other_o he_o entrap_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n and_o lead_v they_o captivity_n captive_a to_o his_o pit_n destruction_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o familiar_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o work_v and_o lay_v his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a snare_n to_o catch_v cousin_n and_o delude_v our_o soul_n thus_o into_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dictate_v and_o working_n of_o both_o which_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n diametral_o oppose_v the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n spirit_n the_o conception_n of_o natural_a sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n with_o private_a resolution_n thereupon_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v their_o revelation_n that_o be_v private_a man_n have_v their_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o same_o opposition_n of_o private_a resolution_n to_o holy_a inspiration_n do_v st._n peter_n observe_v 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n for_o prophesy_v of_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ult_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n wit_n judgement_n reason_n and_o resolution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la haec_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n oâ—d_n clos_n oâ—d_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a mind_n or_o fancy_n as_o too_o often_o oppose_v and_o thwart_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n day_n which_o say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n anglic_n chrys_n reference_n juello_n in_o apolog_n eccl_n anglic_n but_o while_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o they_o false_o boast_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v cut_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o even_o so_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o right_o understand_v be_v obtrude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v infest_a and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o ghost_n only_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a will_n and_o desire_n imagination_n and_o opinion_n as_o their_o only_a guide_n and_o dictator_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o admit_v at_o any_o hand_n of_o other_o spirit_n then_o their_o own_o of_o other_o truth_n then_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o of_o other_o direction_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n reject_v renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o but_o what_o themselves_o call_v holy_a with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v holy_a right_a and_o true_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o
religion_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v nothing_o esteem_v and_o her_o magnificence_n who_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o religion_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o worldly_a end_n his_o profit_n his_o gain_n which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o to_o stir_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honour_n 19.27_o act._n 19.27_o as_o his_o own_o profit_n act._n 19.27_o and_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n measure_n and_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o indeed_o at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o perhaps_o they_o will_v sail_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v calm_a peaceable_a pleasant_a and_o the_o navigation_n gainful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o chargeable_a but_o if_o any_o tempest_n arise_v any_o gust_n of_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o professor_n if_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n pursue_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o present_o tack_v about_o and_o will_v sail_v no_o long_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o earthly_a wind_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n not_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o this_o wind_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o drive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o 24.24_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o or_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o nothing_o of_o charge_n trouble_n or_o danger_n ebb_v and_o flow_v in_o this_o world_n vast_a sea_n as_o the_o tide_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n danger_n or_o security_n make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o blow_n quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n over_o the_o troublous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n by_o sail_v in_o all_o weather_n encounter_v all_o opposition_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o storm_n that_o meet_v and_o oppose_v they_o in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n still_o say_v the_o father_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n aug._n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o aug._n nay_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n danger_n want_n or_o necessity_n that_o can_v in_o this_o life_n encounter_v we_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o by_o his_o comfort_n both_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o desire_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n since_o then_o that_o grand_a malignant_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n gen._n 3._o gen._n work_v by_o these_o two_o familiar_n man_v own_o deceivable_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o many_o way_n counterfeit_v poison_n pervert_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v impede_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o his_o countermine_n prevail_v not_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o friendly_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v as_o now_o 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o admonition_n be_v twofold_a first_o negative_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n second_o positive_a try_v the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o general_a reason_n give_v for_o both_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n treat_v of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v not_o first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n examine_v and_o try_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v lie_n and_o error_n obtrude_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o fair_a and_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a true_a patron_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o such_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n of_o old_a 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n anew_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o poison_n spread_v no_o further_o so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o also_o but_o so_o nauseous_a be_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o its_o age_n and_o antiquity_n and_o so_o acceptable_a be_v lie_n and_o error_n for_o their_o novelty_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n never_o fail_v of_o many_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o destruction_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v not_o cozen_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n so_o as_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o command_n 23_o mat._n â—4_n 23_o mat._n 24.23_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lee_n here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a but_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o their_o delusion_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v verse_n 2_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n verse_n 3_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o further_o observable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v viz._n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o proficiency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n aug._n aug._n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n tentat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la nos_fw-la faciat_fw-la
quantum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la dilectione_n profecerimus_fw-la god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a peophet_n arise_v among_o we_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o proficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n 11.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v quolibet_fw-la errore_fw-la caecentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o error_n soever_o our_o enemy_n be_v blind_v or_o with_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o be_v deprave_v it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o have_v they_o receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v persecute_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o charity_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o do_v they_o only_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n distil_v their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o resist_v 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o and_o beneficence_n in_o persuade_v and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 26._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o second_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v they_o how_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v necessary_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o qualification_n and_o impression_n be_v consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o aug._n aug._n veritas_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n ever_o hold_v proportion_n with_o another_o nay_o all_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v all_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n which_o affix_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n display_v '_o its_o radiant_a lustre_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n have_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o 19_o he_o also_o call_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n may_v perceive_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a dictator_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o our_o guide_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o trial_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o grand_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o great_a square_n or_o level_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o rectitude_n truth_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o and_o also_o the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o â—_o gal._n 1._o â—_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v though_o we_o prefer_n authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v before_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o preacher_n thereof_o nay_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v say_v the_o father_n aug._n aug._n that_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v by_o his_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14._o may_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o say_v another_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la any_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o hold_v not_o square_a and_o be_v not_o level_v to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la regulam_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o we_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o acquiescendo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o lyra._n lyra._n neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o word_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n q._n d._n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v come_v with_o his_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v general_o allege_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o himself_o to_o insinuate_v thereby_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o ovid_n virgil_n homer_n both_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v transfer_v unto_o other_o use_n and_o the_o verse_n apply_v to_o other_o matter_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o inspire_a man_n 39_o de_fw-fr praeser_n adv_fw-la haer._n cap._n 39_o nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v accidentaliter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o by_o even_o administer_v matter_n to_o heresy_n since_o i_o read_v that_o heresy_n must_v come_v and_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v come_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o heresy_n as_o of_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o heresy_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v general_o ground_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o right_o interpret_v and_o understand_v but_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n or_o by_o not_o consider_v they_o together_o but_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o take_v up_o by_o shred_n and_o piece_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o these_o follow_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n first_o try_v and_o oxamine_v by_o the_o coherence_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v misapply_v both_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o person_n than_o the_o spirit_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v therein_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n age_n person_n when_o wherein_o and_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o say_v and_o record_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o agreeable_a
and_o variance_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o vulgar_a by_o his_o cleave_a foot_n the_o emblem_n of_o division_n now_o our_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o be_v manifest_v and_o express_v by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n 4.20_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 24._o joh_n 14_o 23_o 24._o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o often_o particular_o command_v but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o joh._n 15.12_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n he_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o bring_v forth_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o even_o to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o that_o then_o where_o there_o be_v malice_n hatred_n strife_n variance_n bitter_a envy_n rail_n revile_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o a_o false_a suggestion_n either_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a err_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n himself_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o hater_n a_o reviler_n and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v peace_n 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o love_n unity_n amity_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v unquestionable_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o unity_n therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n add_v immediate_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o instance_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o love_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o the_o mistress_n or_o rather_o the_o queen_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n extol_v above_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n brief_a abridgement_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o grace_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o derive_v from_o this_o one_o as_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n head_n aug._n aug._n vnde_fw-la cetera_fw-la tanquám_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la exorta_fw-la &_o religata_fw-la contexuit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3.14_o because_o say_v lyra_n loc._n sicut_fw-la viâ—tutes_fw-la polâ—ticae_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la in_o prudentia_fw-la sic_fw-la insusae_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la lyr._fw-la in_o loc._n as_o all_o philosophical_a virtue_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o that_o one_o of_o prudence_n so_o all_o infuse_a virtue_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o one_o of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o reductiuè_fw-fr in_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o command_n of_o love_n and_o like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o a_o nutshell_n the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o short_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 40._o mat._n 22.37_o 39_o 40._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 2_o formaliter_fw-la the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a form_n life_n soul_n spirit_n of_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a obedience_n both_o in_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_n also_o style_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o for_o 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o finis_fw-la in_o moralibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la formae_fw-la the_o end_n why_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o moral_a action_n be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o the_o action_n do_v 3._o effectiuè_fw-fr obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o issue_n the_o product_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o 23_o joh._n 1â—_n 23_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n love_v then_o be_v and_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o exact_a true_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o fountain_n the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n may_v every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n how_o but_o by_o the_o scale_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o seal_n be_v love_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o whosoever_o sinde_v his_o self_n enrich_v with_o this_o precious_a jewel_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o may_v thence_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o this_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o every_o true_a faithful_a soul_n be_v mutual_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o our_o heart_n whereby_o our_o desire_n be_v inflame_v towards_o he_o and_o our_o endeavour_n quicken_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n quis_fw-la iustùs_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dilectus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 107._o bern._n ep_v 107._o deum_fw-la redamat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la efficit_fw-la who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n love_v god_n again_o and_o express_v this_o love_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n which_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o descension_n upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2.2_o act._n 2.2_o record_v act._n 2.2_o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v this_o heavenly_a wind_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a wherewith_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v be_v express_v here_o to_o have_v four_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v sudden_a 2._o vehement_a 3._o from_o heaven_n 4._o it_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v first_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a neither_o admit_v of_o any_o delay_n nor_o put-offs_a ambr._n ambr._n for_o nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la second_o vehement_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o quite_o turn_v over_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o blow_v upon_o 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n the_o fortification_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n every_o thought_n that_o
say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o call_v also_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.11_o deut._n 10.16_o col._n 2.11_o act._n 2.29_o because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o col._n 2.11_o a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n even_o the_o put_n off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o sinful_a crop_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v disarayed_a and_o devest_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o 14._o rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n of_o which_o verse_n imply_v before_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o splendid_a garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o in_o vain_a to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o except_o our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v publish_v this_o be_v first_o proclaim_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n repent_v 11.28_o mat._n 3.2_o &_o 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o vain_a to_o participate_v of_o those_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o first_o by_o self-examination_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o sinful_a do_n by_o repentance_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n in_o a_o word_n 2._o deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pollicius_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o extremitaâ—jbus_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la illuminaturus_fw-la esset_fw-la praeâ—re_fw-la intinctionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la jusslâ—_n ut_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vocaret_fw-la ad_fw-la promissionem_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la subsignationem_fw-la ante_fw-la compoveret_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n unrepented_a that_o make_v void_a and_o ineffectual_a all_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o those_o it_o be_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 4.30_o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o ephes_n 4.30_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n we_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n and_o poison_v the_o bless_a water_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n enjoin_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 8.19_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v first_o learn_v before_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 21._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o all_o of_o these_o sinful_a fruit_n be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v then_o some_o hope_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a act_n and_o office_n perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o send_n to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o consequent_o those_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n amb._n coeli_fw-la mystarium_fw-la i_o doceat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la quisâ—ipsum_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la amb._n which_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o aright_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v god_n nor_o those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisd_v 9.13_o veritas_fw-la 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o i._n e._n arcanum_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n truth_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v little_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n cogitation_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n eternal_a majesty_n can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o nothing_o either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o sacred_a service_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o but_o what_o from_o god_n be_v reveal_v or_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n derive_v to_o we_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 5._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 5._o deut._n 29.29_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la accipit_fw-la id._n a_o deo_fw-la discendum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la authore_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la id._n namque_fw-la honorandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v honour_n from_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o himself_o have_v teach_v and_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o frail_a humane_a judgement_n suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o sublime_a and_o pierce_a as_o by_o its_o own_o innate_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o enrapt_v with_o celestial_a knowledge_n 15._o wisd_v 9_o 15._o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n then_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o
1._o cor._n 1.24_o joh._n 14_o 6._o joh._n 1.5_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o storehouse_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 1.19_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o wherefore_o be_v he_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n but_o by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n beside_o these_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o full_o by_o christ_n reveal_v that_o here_o we_o must_v now_o six_o and_o not_o expect_v any_o further_a revelation_n or_o new_a light_n to_o be_v discover_v he_o look_v beyond_o the_o moon_n that_o look_v for_o revelation_n beyond_o christ_n and_o what_o already_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v curious_a after_o knowledge_n 8._o nâ—bis_fw-la â—uriâ—sitate_fw-la opus_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la christâ—â—_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquâ—sitione_n pâ—st_v â—â—angeliâ—â—n_v cum_fw-la â—â—â—dâ—â—â—â—_n will_v desider_v amus_fw-la ultâ—aâ—â—deâ—â—_n he_o n._n prius_fw-la cadmus_n non_fw-it esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ulâ—ra_fw-la â—redere_fw-la deâ—â—amus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 8._o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tertul._n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o further_a search_n after_o truth_n since_o we_o have_v find_v the_o gospel_n where_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o belief_n for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v 9_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n after_o he_o to_o receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o any_o new_a gospel_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n firm_a remembrance_n and_o powerful_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n complete_a the_o old_a so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n complete_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n haer._n quâ—d_fw-la propleâ—ae_fw-la praecâ—â—azâ—veâ—unt_fw-la pâ—rsâ—â—â—a_fw-la christus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunn_n a_o quibus_fw-la â—eelâ—sia_fw-la accipiens_fw-la per_fw-la universuâ—_n mundum_fw-la sela_fw-la bene_fw-la custâ—dâ—_n as_o tradidit_fw-la filiis_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o advers._fw-la haer._n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o summary_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o irenaeus_n what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o who_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n disperse_v receive_v the_o same_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o her_o son_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n all_o which_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o here_o it_o can_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v sometime_o christ_n and_o sometime_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o primary_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n original_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o soundation_n too_o secondary_o from_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o workman_n together_o with_o but_o under_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o upon_o who_o doctrine_n and_o example_n life_n and_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o their_o salvation_n fix_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n in_o who_o there_o be_v salvation_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4.12_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n ministerial_o as_o they_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n more_o obscure_o the_o apostle_n more_o clear_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o clem._n rec._n l._n 4._o have_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o complete_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o supplement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v even_o the_o corner_n stone_n in_o who_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n meet_v or_o the_o centre_n in_o who_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o in_o this_o centre_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n have_v find_v christ_n as_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o further_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o new_a way_n or_o new_a truth_n lest_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o wander_v in_o the_o byway_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n uâ—land_n tert._n the_o virg_n uâ—land_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o and_o what_o rule_n this_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o irenaeus_n before_o his_o time_n 3_o pren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1_o 2._o &_o 3_o the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n what_o to_o believe_v the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o write_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o secund_a similiter_fw-la n._n fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canenicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la a._n revelationi_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la suis_fw-la alit_v doctoribus_fw-la factae_fw-la aquin._n 1_o p._n sum_n q._n 2._o art_n 8._o add_v secund_a these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v one_o common_a soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o but_o one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v i.e._n when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o general_n our_o faith_n say_v the_o schoolman_n depend_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o other_o revelation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o learned_a or_o holy_a person_n whatsoever_o non_fw-fr n._n novis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la regitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o guide_v by_o any_o revelation_n but_o persist_v and_o persevere_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o please_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.17_o the_o 2._o general_n deut._n 17.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o rev._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o so_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v study_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o word_n that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n therein_o may_v
presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o preach_v or_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n that_o after_o their_o long_a study_n in_o saecular_a learning_n 9_o russin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o fetch_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v apparent_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o must_v be_v gift_n before_o administration_n i._n e._n 1._o a_o man_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o every_o call_n before_o he_o receive_v administration_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o call_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v administration_n before_o operation_n i._n e._n a_o man_n must_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o a_o calling_n before_o he_o work_v or_o labour_n therein_o so_o in_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o before_o letter_n of_o administration_n be_v take_v and_o 2._o a_o lawful_a ordination_n must_v be_v take_v before_o operation_n or_o work_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o either_o 1._o assume_v this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n etc._n bish_n andr._n serm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n contemn_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v or_o 2._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o also_o lawful_o ordain_v contemn_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o administration_n come_v and_o who_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v ordination_n thereunto_o or_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o lawful_o ordain_v be_v not_o industrious_a in_o this_o call_n contemn_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o operation_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o he_o that_o think_v any_o of_o these_o superfluous_a may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o even_o that_o person_n from_o who_o come_v that_o part_n of_o the_o division_n which_o he_o slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v the_o lord_n administration_n or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o operation_n or_o labour_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o the_o call_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o call_n chap._n xiii_o the_o internal_a and_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n already_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o true_a and_o thorough_o save_v knowledge_n thereof_o except_o our_o soul_n be_v enrich_v as_o with_o the_o outward_a gift_n so_o with_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o inseparable_a constituent_a part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n must_v necessary_o concur_v and_o this_o be_v most_o eloquent_o express_v job_n 28._o where_o after_o a_o most_o high_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o the_o praise_n great_a price_n and_o value_n of_o true_a wisdom_n a_o view_n be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v gold_n and_o silver_n iron_n and_o brass_n all_o useful_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o place_n though_o secret_a design_v they_o but_o where_o shall_v this_o rich_a pearl_n where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n vers_n 21._o the_o most_o eagly_n sight_v philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v view_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o even_o the_o course_n influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o out_o it_o follow_v god_n know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n brief_o describe_v both_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o particular_a part_n which_o from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a bernard_n may_v be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la legeret_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la fecit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la oratio_fw-la impetravit_fw-la ut_fw-la impetraret_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la promeruit_fw-la his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n make_v he_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o read_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o his_o holy_a life_n make_v his_o prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v desire_v thus_o study_n thus_o pray_v and_o thus_o live_v who_o will_v attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1._o the_o first_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n requisite_a unto_o knowledge_n be_v the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n it_o the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n wisd_v 6.17_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v desirious_a of_o i_o and_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o my_o fruit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.19_o and_o what_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.4_o such_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o will_v never_o 1._o exemplify_v 2._o exhort_v unto_o 3._o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v not_o to_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o to_o satisfaction_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la priùs_fw-la invenire_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeras_fw-la deinde_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la invenias_fw-la this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v only_o earnest_a but_o also_o sincere_a par_fw-fr pura_fw-la erit_fw-la intentio_fw-la si_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actione_n aut_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la militatem_fw-la proximi_fw-la aut_fw-la bonam_fw-la consciâ—ntiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la bern._n serm_n par_fw-fr free_a from_o partiality_n prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n free_a from_o pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n emulation_n and_o all_o base_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n denote_v by_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n mat._n 6.22_o which_o be_v general_o interpret_v to_o be_v purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n
shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o loc._n cognitio_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la patriae_fw-la lyr._fw-la in_o loc._n and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o both_o of_o these_o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n do_v relate_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o himself_o apply_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v true_o know_v god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o humane_a teach_v for_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 1.3.9_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o christ_n himself_o reveal_v and_o teach_v god_n will_v to_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n isa_n 30.20_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n demand_v how_o shall_v they_o i.e._n any_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o where_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o this_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v and_o whereby_o these_o disciple_n be_v teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o upon_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v replenish_v with_o his_o celestial_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a themselves_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o disciple_n the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v abide_v in_o you_o i.e._n the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o as_o yet_o abide_v in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hereby_o even_o by_o those_o sacred_a person_n which_o have_v these_o gift_n they_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o seducement_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n already_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o namely_o as_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a person_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o these_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v be_v it_o seem_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o yet_o seduce_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n have_v need_v of_o teach_v but_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o these_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v both_o know_v and_o persevere_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n still_o by_o who_o assistance_n and_o direction_n they_o may_v 1._o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n already_o receive_v 2._o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o like_a place_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o which_o may_v help_v also_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o be_v 1_o thess_n 4.9_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o often_o ineulcate_v this_o lesson_n of_o brotherly_a love_n joh._n 13.34_o 35._o &_o 15.17_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o gospel_n truth_n all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o he_o they_o descend_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o who_o the_o water_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o these_o two_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o part_v they_o by_o depend_v upon_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o all_o study_n and_o meditation_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o open_a the_o wndowe_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n display_v thence_o so_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o go_n spirit_n be_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_a and_o stir_v not_o but_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o good_a instruction_n thence_o derive_v the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o viz._n the_o unction_n without_o and_o the_o anoint_v within_o or_o when_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v or_o when_o then_o the_o outward_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o heart_n infuse_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v these_o several_a promise_n accomplish_v then_o be_v a_o people_n true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v they_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o memorable_a place_n misapply_v to_o patronize_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v etc._n joel_n 2.28_o act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o
spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o several_a limitation_n otherwise_o many_o dangerous_a and_o false_a consequence_n will_v ensue_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o my_o spirit_n himself_o for_o no_o flesh_n not_o all_o flesh_n can_v contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n loc._n ad_fw-la dive_v sa_fw-fr dona_fw-la respicit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la minutionem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n who_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 1._o but_o of_o my_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o beam_n from_o the_o light_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o aâ—_n stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o denote_v indeed_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o with_o restriction_n to_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o upon_o all_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o and_o miraculous_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v and_o open_v all_o mystery_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v at_o this_o time_n after_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n pour_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n some_o drop_n of_o this_o full_a measure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a because_o the_o first_o publication_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n require_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o ample_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a effusion_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v any_o such_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a effusion_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o even_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v vers_n 20._o although_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v in_o some_o general_a respect_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o particular_o and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o wait_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n upon_o misapply_v promise_n and_o prophecy_v long_o since_o accomplish_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o 1._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o of_o all_o such_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o become_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o pprophecy_n conclude_v whoseever_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 38._o not_o all_o flesh_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o limitation_n cut_v off_o all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypecrite_n for_o no_o such_o flesh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n pour_v on_o they_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o all_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o so_o all_o good_a christian_n man_n and_o woman_n whether_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a child_n or_o servant_n must_v turn_v prophet_n and_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o reverend_a andrew_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v preacher_n where_o be_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v not_o a_o orderly_a church_n but_o a_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n where_o the_o one_o hear_v not_o another_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o all_o some_o son_n and_o some_o servant_n too_o i._n e._n some_o jew_n and_o some_o gentile_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a not_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v prohibit_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o be_v the_o spirit_n then_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o prophesy_v all_o god_n people_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o present_o to_o turn_v speaker_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o all_o that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v prophet_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o very_o absurd_a demand_v with_o indignation_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o not_o so_o sure_o the_o gift_n must_v first_o be_v have_v and_o then_o letter_n of_o administration_n take_v before_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v lawful_o perform_v it_o be_v further_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o both_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n answ_n by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a person_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n give_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n either_o extraordinary_o or_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o firster_n and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o all_o age_n since_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gift_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o joh._n 1.9_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o if_o he_o give_v heed_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o outward_a illumination_n or_o instruction_n from_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a illumination_n beda_n non_fw-la quianullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nullus_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la aug._n siâ—ut_o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la beda_n whether_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o man_n
say_v the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o full_o enlighten_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o holy_a from_o himself_o but_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v lux_fw-la lumen_fw-la and_o luminare_fw-la there_o be_v 1._o the_o light_n itself_o 2._o the_o medium_n that_o receive_v it_o 3._o the_o splendid_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v display_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 1._o lux_fw-la the_o true_a light_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n 2._o lumen_fw-la the_o medium_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 3._o luminaria_fw-la the_o lumiraries_n or_o personal_a light_n by_o who_o ministry_n this_o light_n be_v impart_v and_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o so_o that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n primary_o and_o original_o so_o by_o his_o minister_n also_o secondary_o and_o instrumental_o they_o be_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o carry_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o liminary_n that_o convey_v unto_o other_o that_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o material_a light_n which_o have_v its_o be_v before_o they_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal_n 19.4_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o proper_o he_o render_v thus_o in_o english_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n apply_v as_o grotius_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o context_n for_o it_o immediate_o follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n thereof_o joh._n 9.5_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n principal_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.79_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o 14.30_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o may_v thereupon_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v the_o preacher_n that_o their_o revelation_n may_v be_v hear_v answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o keep_v silence_n when_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mediate_a ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o that_o no_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o text_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v these_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v not_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o humane_a judgement_n but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o revelation_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v or_o open_v some_o gospel_n truth_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o some_o type_n figure_n or_o mystical_a expression_n in_o the_o law_n for_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la velatum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la revelata_fw-la in_o evangelio_n i._n e._n the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o who_o bring_v in_o new_a revelation_n which_o under_o a_o dismal_a curse_n be_v forbid_v but_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o open_v the_o old_a who_o can_v pull_v the_o veil_n off_o moses_n face_n who_o can_v open_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n key_n and_o find_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o type_n and_o dark_a expression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o and_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v that_o text_n also_o from_o the_o like_o false_a collection_n thence_o 1.17_o eph._n 1.17_o only_o we_o may_v again_o remember_v herewithal_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o text_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o more_o immediate_a inspiration_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o no_o enthusiast_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v then_o necessary_a for_o that_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o be_v now_o and_o have_v long_a since_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o further_o useful_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o miracle_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n 8.9_o miracula_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fucre_fw-la priusquam_fw-la crederet_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la credert_fw-ge quisquis_fw-la adlue_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la credit_n aug._n rom._n 8.9_o revelation_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n believe_v even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o now_o look_v for_o such_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n other_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v such_o wherein_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v express_v and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o right_o to_o understand_v which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o all_o other_o text_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o false_a collection_n which_o euthusiastical_a person_n gather_v from_o they_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 2._o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o 1._o by_o christ_n be_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o be_v mean_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o faithful_a soul_n have_v with_o christ_n whereby_o they_o derive_v from_o christ_n as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n the_o sap_n of_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n here_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o mutual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o dom_n not_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confoederal_a voluntates_fw-la cypr._n the_o coen_n dom_n
day_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v those_o beam_n which_o be_v display_v from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o guidance_n in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n eternal_a thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o all_o they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o term_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o but_o assure_o what_o ever_o seduce_v person_n may_v false_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n or_o obscure_v the_o same_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n must_v read_v the_o apostle_n word_n backward_o and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o sun_n arise_v so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v once_o arise_v and_o the_o dayspring_n of_o eternity_n appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n plain_o and_o full_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o darksome_a place_n of_o the_o world_n darken_a by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n by_o sinfulness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n thereunto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o his_o path_n against_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allege_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n for_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n because_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n make_v use_v thereof_o he_o have_v his_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o he_o read_v the_o greek_a poet_n which_o he_o quote_v act._n 17.28_o tit._n 1.12_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o to_o study_v 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o among_o these_o corinthian_n at_o the_o first_o he_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o his_o humane_a learning_n not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o probable_a discourse_n out_o of_o philosophy_n guild_v with_o curious_a quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a expression_n which_o he_o call_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_a argument_n or_o persuasive_a discourse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n he_o go_v to_o convert_v these_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i._n e._n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o do_v speak_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o he_o both_o visible_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o audible_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o both_o visible_o and_o audible_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o through_o their_o ministry_n also_o he_o descend_v upon_o other_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o these_o corinthian_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n also_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n cure_v disease_n speak_v with_o tongue_n these_o be_v the_o topical_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i.e._n that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o man_n how_o wise_a soever_o but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o word_n his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o plain_o and_o not_o rhetorical_o and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v demonstrative_a and_o divine_a not_o probable_a and_o humane_a only_o but_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v always_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o rhetorical_a and_o philosophical_a wisdom_n in_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n that_o his_o preach_n be_v according_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n sometime_o more_o plain_o sometime_o more_o elegant_o and_o mysterious_o use_v sometime_o divine_a and_o sometime_o humane_a sometime_o demonstrative_a and_o sometime_o probable_a argument_n and_o persuasion_n he_o feed_v the_o babe_n in_o christ_n with_o milk_n as_o here_o verse_n 2._o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o feed_v with_o strong_a and_o solid_a meat_n as_o vers_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o 2._o when_o his_o preach_n be_v most_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o devoid_a of_o learn_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o without_o order_n method_n proper_a and_o pertinent_a expression_n like_o the_o upstart_n intruder_n into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n now_o a_o day_n who_o to_o avoid_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n speak_v not_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n but_o rove_v and_o ramble_v about_o many_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o right_o they_o understand_v not_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o scripture_n expression_n without_o either_o order_n or_o right_a application_n as_o if_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o zealous_a delivery_n of_o religious_a nothing_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o entice_n word_v of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v lyra._n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la babet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o affectam_fw-la depressos_fw-la ad_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la lyra._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n whence_o all_o enthusiast_n and_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n most_o presumptuous_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o un-erring_a judgement_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divien_a thing_n vilify_a all_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o pious_a as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o matural_a man_n who_o presumption_n in_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o and_o what_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o understanding_n and_o affection_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o outward_a sensible_a object_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o natural_a man_n 1._o one_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o 2._o another_o who_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o 1._o sort_n be_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o old_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o account_v they_o as_o foolish_a idle_a and_o ridiculous_a
soul_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v in_o the_o obediential_a and_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o neither_o without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o respective_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v thereunto_o most_o gracious_o appoint_v 2._o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n misbecome_v the_o humility_n of_o saint_n and_o direct_o oppose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o all_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v who_o rank_n themselves_o among_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o perfect_a all_o profession_n and_o boasting_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v symptom_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v thereby_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sober_a wisdom_n or_o solid_a soulsaving_a piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n never_o swell_v with_o that_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n without_o the_o secret_a infusion_n of_o that_o diabolical_a spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n so_o of_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n thence_o derive_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v power_n out_o abomination_n 10.13_o ecclus._n 10.13_o what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v be_v already_o express_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o of_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o without_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n luk._n 12.47_o that_o while_o we_o study_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n with_o desire_n and_o intention_n only_o to_o be_v more_o wise_o and_o know_o pious_a and_o religion_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n receive_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v notionary_a and_o speculative_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thus_o i_o say_v god_n be_v invite_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v undoubted_o multiply_v and_o increase_v our_o talon_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o such_o person_n who_o have_v perhaps_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o learning_n but_o less_o piety_n and_o hence_o undoubted_o many_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o less_o learned_a have_v outstrip_v other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n enrich_v their_o understanding_n with_o more_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o less_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n must_v not_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o mean_v god_n have_v destine_v thereunto_o nor_o may_v we_o presume_v upon_o our_o good_a desire_n pious_a intention_n and_o fancy_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o elect_a and_o people_n further_o than_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n therein_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n if_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 10._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o sect_n 10._o to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o but_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a father_n of_o light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holy_a true_a divine_a and_o celestial_a revelation_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o divine_a revelation_n both_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o save_a practice_n thereof_o take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o imagination_n and_o let_v not_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n prevail_v upon_o our_o deprave_a fancy_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ordain_v by_o thou_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v ever_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o clear_a this_o light_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o twofold_a light_n thy_o word_n without_o and_o thy_o spirit_n within_o both_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o ground_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n frailty_n and_o upon_o their_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v devour_v or_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1._o by_o blind_a their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o become_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n 2._o by_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n whereby_o they_o be_v ininveigle_v
church_n maintain_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 2._o to_o be_v with_o all_o obedience_n prepare_v in_o heart_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o reveal_v truth_n mat._n 18.17_o 3._o to_o judge_v charitable_o each_o of_o other_o account_v all_o such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.16_o 4._o to_o sympathize_v in_o each_o other_o affection_n which_o include_v several_a particular_n as_o 1._o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o condole_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o or_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o as_o also_o to_o congratulate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o or_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v which_o enjoin_v also_o 3._o to_o rejoice_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o any_o misguide_a soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n luk._n 15.7_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o profane_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o all_o such_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o psal_n 122.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 6._o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o in_o persuasion_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o our_o several_a power_n and_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o office_n gal._n 6.1_o the_o external_a communion_n consist_v also_o of_o several_a branch_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o oral_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 3._o in_o the_o admission_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o the_o same_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o government_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 15.6_o 4._o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v appear_v plain_o who_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v 1._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a profess_v or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n while_o this_o particular_a church_n oppose_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a for_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n oppose_v his_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o only_a schism_n in_o he_o but_o such_o a_o branch_n of_o schism_n also_o as_o coincident_a with_o heresy_n whereof_o before_o 2._o he_o who_o shall_v limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n we_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o people_n of_o god_n 165._o recepimus_fw-la pro_fw-la misstone_n dâ—_n universalitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la diffusae_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la tibi_fw-la have_v premissiones_fw-la tenenti_fw-la diceret_fw-la dimitte_n christianitatem_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o tene_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n anathema_n esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la quia_fw-la t_v toto_fw-la praecicidere_fw-la &_o in_o partem_fw-la contrudere_fw-la conaretur_fw-la &_o alienare_fw-la à _fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n epist_n 165._o and_o all_o who_o join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v castawaies_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o rather_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fraternity_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o to_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o they_o inhabit_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o gen._n 22._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v whereupon_o the_o father_n infer_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o therefore_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o forgo_v thy_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o sect_n which_o say_v we_o and_o we_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o limit_v thou_o to_o a_o part_n and_o thereby_o by_o to_o alienate_v thou_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o three_o branch_n of_o schiâ—m_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v rash_o to_o judge_v and_o uncharitable_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n or_o society_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n so_o the_o montanist_n persuade_v their_o follower_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o ever_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o all_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v 16._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o but_o also_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o join_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o such_o guilty_a who_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o christian_a brothren_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n presumptuous_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v all_o other_o luk._n 18.9_o who_o be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o say_v to_o other_o 21._o verè_fw-la existimemus_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la occultum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la quo_fw-la vebis_fw-la superior_a sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quo_fw-la illo_fw-la videmur_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la occulium_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apo._n ser_n 21._o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65.5_o little_o esteem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o say_v the_o father_n hereupon_o there_o may_v be_v those_o secret_a and_o hide_a virtue_n in_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v excel_v thou_o though_o that_o whereby_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o be_v not_o secret_a but_o apparent_a 4._o to_o have_v no_o christian_a sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feeling_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o suffering_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n be_v a_o four_o branch_n of_o schism_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n injunction_n gal._n 6.2_o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o by_o his_o law_n of_o charity_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n or_o else_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o either_o
〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contentious_a be_v another_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o to_o contentious_a about_o harmless_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o from_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o which_o text_n the_o danger_n of_o contentiousness_n be_v also_o observable_a for_o 1._o all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o ceremony_n about_z wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n pray_v cover_v or_o bare_a vers_n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n present_o there_o follow_v schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o vers_n 18._o and_o short_o after_o downright_a heresy_n vers_fw-la 19_o thus_o pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la become_v scabies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o itch_n of_o contention_n breed_v the_o scab_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v from_o a_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o contention_n the_o truth_n hereof_o confess_v public_a war_n and_o private_a quarrel_n which_o do_v usual_o pretend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o bauter_n saint_n rest_v 3._o part_n ch_n 13._o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n do_v usual_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o great_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o war_n and_o contentious_a to_o produce_v error_n schism_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a carrion_n to_o breed_v worm_n and_o vermin_n believe_v it_o from_o one_o who_o have_v too_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o it_o both_o in_o army_n and_o garrison_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o maintain_v in_o a_o people_n a_o sound_a understanding_n tender_a conscience_n a_o lively_a gracious_a heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o upright_a life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n and_o contention_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o storm_n or_o under_o the_o water_n 4._o when_o a_o schism_n be_v once_o make_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n desert_v the_o separatist_n like_o traveller_n out_o of_o the_o beat_a road_n find_v no_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o become_v circular_a and_o endless_a in_o their_o way_n or_o like_o such_o folk_n which_o continual_o toss_v and_o turn_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n seek_v that_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o can_v be_v find_v till_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n recover_v their_o due_a temper_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o proper_a limit_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v common_o broach_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n by_o schismatic_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n still_o to_o those_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o 3._o alienati_fw-la vero_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la digni_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la volutantur_fw-la errore_fw-la fluctuati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la scientiani_n stabilem_fw-la habentes_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o adv_n haer._n nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fingit_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o schismatic_a like_a proteus_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n into_o every_o opinion_n represent_v to_o his_o fancy_n as_o plausible_a hereunto_o agree_v that_o ancient_a authentic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n when_o man_n be_v once_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o deserve_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o thereby_o sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v no_o certain_a sixth_o and_o settle_a knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o schismatic_n must_v need_v become_v heretic_n be_v render_v by_o s._n hierome_n no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o will_v beget_v a_o heresy_n that_o thereby_o the_o schismatique_n may_v the_o better_o maintain_v his_o unlawful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n he_o that_o will_v convert_v a_o heretic_n haer._n euâ—n_fw-fr qui_fw-fr haereticum_fw-la vult_fw-la convertere_fw-la oportet_fw-la scire_fw-la regulas_fw-la sive_fw-la argumenta_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la n._n est_fw-la possibile_fw-la alicui_fw-la curare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la malè_fw-la habentes_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la passionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la valent_fw-la iren._n part_n in_o lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la haer._n say_v ireneus_fw-la he_o must_v know_v as_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v so_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o another_o that_o be_v disease_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o humour_n spirit_n or_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o to_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evil_a way_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n 1._o the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n say_v syracides_n ecclus._n 10.13_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v extol_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o wild_a bull_n stray_v alone_o chap._n 6.2_o thus_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o thus_o montanus_n as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n 16._o eccles_n hiâ—t_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o yield_v to_o the_o act_n of_o contrary_a or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o himself_o by_o who_o be_v sudden_o ecstasy_v and_o entranse_v he_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n 24._o theodor._n l._n 1._o hist_o eccl_n c._n 24._o thus_o arrius_n and_o novatus_n be_v defeat_v of_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o rome_n become_v the_o head_n and_o pestilent_a author_n of_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n greg._n siâ—n_fw-la radix_fw-la elaâ—ionis_fw-la abscindiâ—ur_fw-la rami_fw-la prauae_fw-la assertionis_fw-la arcfiunt_fw-la greg._n that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o of_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o primianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la who_o through_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o two_o faction_n among_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o say_v the_o father_n such_o faction_n fall_v out_o for_o otherwise_o primianus_n have_v be_v postreminianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la have_v be_v minimianus_n person_n of_o who_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o now_o in_o a_o schism_n either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jolly_a fellow_n and_o notorious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n so_o jack_n straw_n and_o wat_n tiler_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n have_v they_o not_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n and_o make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o mean_a stamp_n call_v and_o part_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o faction_n and_o schism_n partly_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o covetousness_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o either_o move_v some_o to_o decry_v government_n as_o scorn_v to_o be_v under_o any_o command_n or_o that_o move_v other_o so_o stiff_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o parity_n in_o government_n as_o scorn_v any_o superior_n 6._o lib._n 6._o it_o be_v note_v by_o every_o man_n say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o can_v less_o endure_v parity_n and_o love_v more_o to_o command_v than_o they_o
who_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v highpriest_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v all_o priest_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o to_o lift_v himself_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.3_o 26._o quosvis_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la pravum_fw-la intentio_fw-la perversa_fw-la non_fw-la raperet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflaret_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sapientes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la sequi_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la intellecta_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la vulgus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la extorqueant_fw-la student_fw-la sum_fw-la mopere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la rectè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la perversa_fw-la roborare_fw-la greg._n the_o cur_n past_a p._n 3._o adm_n 26._o and_o can_v it_o be_v other_o but_o the_o same_o tumour_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n that_o move_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a conception_n and_o extemporal_a effusion_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o approve_a wise_n and_o command_v form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o heresy_n and_o kind_n of_o schism_n remember_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o humour_n of_o pride_n 165._o andr._n serm_n of_o imag_n epist_n 165._o observe_v it_o who_o will_v say_v reverend_a andrew_n have_v bring_v forth_o most_o part_n of_o the_o heresy_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v aug._n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v pride_n and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o to_o despise_v government_n temp._n diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la haereses_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la supâ—rbia_fw-la omnes_fw-la genuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n fideles_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusos_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o the_o father_n again_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n in_o many_o place_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a mother_n which_o be_v pride_n in_o oppose_v private_a persuasion_n to_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a good_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o also_o have_v all_o but_o one_o common_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o they_o due_o render_v all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v direct_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v couâ—ted_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o balaams_n error_n in_o that_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n the_o novatian_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n mundos_fw-la aug._n cathari_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la vellent_fw-la mundanos_fw-la se_fw-la pâ—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundos_fw-la vocarent_fw-la isid_n orig_n l._n 8._o est_fw-fr n._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la amator_fw-la esset_fw-la pucuniae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la putaret_fw-la se_fw-la excellentiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la amaret_fw-la excellere_fw-la nisi_fw-la putaret_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la majores_fw-la divitias_fw-la habere_fw-la aug._n the_o pure_a and_o the_o clean_a but_o say_v isidore_n have_v they_o give_v themselves_o their_o proper_a character_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o mundos_fw-la but_o mundanos_fw-la not_o the_o puritan_n but_o the_o worldling_n covetousness_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o heretical_a crew_n as_o pride_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o well_o imagine_v whether_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n reign_v more_o in_o montanus_n arrius_n and_o novatus_n when_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n they_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a heresy_n call_v by_o their_o several_a name_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a convetousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o enormous_a kind_n thereof_o that_o often_o breed_v and_o always_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o cry_v sin_n of_o sacrilege_n even_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o evil_a eye_n after_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n most_o strong_a and_o allure_a snare_n whereby_o he_o entrap_v man_n into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a prov._n 20.25_o 3._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v ignorance_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n as_o under_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o knowledge_n possess_v the_o mind_n which_o make_v all_o person_n in_o a_o error_n so_o stiff_a and_o perverse_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o in_o what_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a they_o conceit_n themselves_o most_o know_a heretic_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o unlike_a person_n that_o be_v drunken_a and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o sober_a and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o much_o wild_a and_o exotique_a demeanour_n the_o which_o not_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v drink_v they_o fond_o imagine_v to_o be_v brave_o discreet_a and_o gallant_a so_o these_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.21_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n how_o false_a soever_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o those_o from_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n hence_o 1._o arise_v that_o exorbitant_a custom_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o detract_v and_o undervalue_v their_o superior_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o bold_o to_o presume_v to_o teach_v their_o teacher_n oraâ—_n greg._n nazian_n oraâ—_n at_o which_o presumption_n of_o a_o people_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v great_o offend_v use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o they_o presume_v not_o you_o that_o be_v sheep_n to_o make_v yourselves_o guide_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o seek_v you_o to_o overskip_v the_o fold_n which_o they_o about_o you_o have_v pitch_v it_o suffice_v for_o your_o part_n if_o you_o can_v well_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v order_v take_v not_o upon_o yourselves_o to_o judge_v nor_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o your_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o peace_n hence_o 2._o they_o presume_v to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o which_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o true_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v that_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o follow_v but_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 3.12_o and_o hence_o come_v schism_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n because_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o be_v they_o that_o sanctify_v the_o impure_a and_o it_o be_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n his_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n each_o one_o say_v of_o his_o own_o sect_n 1._o ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la noli_fw-la sequi_fw-la falsos_fw-la justificatores_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la praeci_fw-la pitatores_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 1._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o mat._n 13._o limit_v he_o to_o a_o part_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o whole_a and_o 02_o take_v possession_n also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o whereupon_o say_v the_o father_n behold_v thou_o have_v the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v not_o therefore_o such_o who_o false_o justify_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o too_o true_o headlong_a themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n hence_o 3._o they_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o mystery_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o capacity_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o celestial_a
all_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v please_v together_o with_o his_o truth_n to_o restore_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o his_o worship_n whereof_o for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o long_o deprive_v we_o 5._o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_a parent_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o judgement_n also_o both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o to_o temporal_a judgement_n s._n stephen_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o amos_n 5.25_o that_o if_o we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o tabernacle_n or_o figure_n to_o worship_v they_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o beyond_o babylon_n act._n 7.43_o babylon_n 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o say_v the_o father_n est_fw-la civitas_fw-la illa_fw-la confusionis_fw-la quae_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la habet_fw-la philosophos_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la sentientes_fw-la that_o city_n of_o confusion_n which_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n each_o to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o people_n that_o either_o vent_n or_o addict_v themselves_o to_o new_a opinion_n the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o perpetual_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o babylonish_n confusion_n of_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n each_o to_o other_o whereas_o god_n city_n the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o the_o blessed_a inhabitant_n of_o which_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n as_o in_o babel_n liberty_n for_o every_o sect-master_n to_o set_v up_o what_o imagination_n he_o please_v without_o control_n for_o when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n produce_v licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o if_o babylon_n confusion_n go_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o confusion_n through_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la cresennt_n and_o the_o curse_a effect_n of_o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v war_n and_o destruction_n discordia_fw-la maximae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n therefore_o be_v there_o no_o one_o christian_a duty_n whereunto_o we_o have_v more_o pathetical_a and_o zealous_a admonition_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n so_o fervent_o pray_v joh._n 17.11_o 22_o 23._o to_o this_o he_o so_o frequent_o exh_v ree_v his_o apostle_n mark_v 9.50_o joh._n 14.27_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o christian_n rom._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 15.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 25._o qui_fw-la perversa_fw-la ment_fw-la de_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la pacis_fw-la discordiam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la justo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la examine_v ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la greg._n the_o cur_n past_a adm._n 25._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o ephes_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o &_o 2.2_o he_o therefore_o faith_n the_o father_n that_o through_o perverseness_n of_o mind_n shall_v out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n create_v dissension_n and_o strife_n create_v death_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n charity_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n the_o queen_n of_o grace_n the_o sum_n perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o sacred_a duty_n we_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n eccl_n quam_fw-la verò_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o cogitat_fw-la qui_fw-la discordiaefarore_fw-la â—r_n sanus_fw-la eccl_n siam_fw-la semdit_fw-la pacem_fw-la â—urbat_fw-la chaâ—itatem_fw-la dissipat_v cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n be_v infringe_v and_o transgress_v by_o contention_n strife_n and_o schismatical_a rend_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o what_o ever_o piety_n such_o person_n may_v outward_o make_v show_n of_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v any_o true_a charity_n say_v cyprian_n or_o love_n either_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o next_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bend_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 6_o that_o schism_n alone_o without_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n though_o these_o two_o can_v hardly_o be_v part_v cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o insurrection_n a_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n eccl_n arma_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la poâ—tat_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n say_v cyprian_n and_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulteress_n say_v the_o same_o father_n and_o eut_v himself_o off_o from_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o must_v he_o think_v to_o own_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n d._n cyp_n ib._n d._n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n s._n aug._n no_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a while_o he_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 25._o aug_n de_fw-fr corree_n domst_a c._n 25._o but_o as_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o man_n natural_a body_n be_v câ—t_v off_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—e_z so_o the_o man_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a be_v thereby_o devoid_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o righteousness_n though_o he_o do_v retain_v the_o shape_n form_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o true_a live_a member_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n give_v the_o reason_n further_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n &_o universam_fw-la operationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquam_fw-la all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v therein_o dispense_v 40._o irenae_n advers._fw-la haerd_n 3._o c._n 40._o cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o life_n by_o evil_a opinion_n and_o worse_a action_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o heretic_n 76._o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la consistent_a &_o contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la christi_fw-la sation_n inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la computetur_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 76._o and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n who_o intestine_a broil_n and_o homebred_a division_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o external_a persecution_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o heathen_n hence_o the_o sharp_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o subvert_v and_o sin_v because_o condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o a_o one_o be_v self-condemned_n have_v 1._o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o by_o profess_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o he_o have_v do_v execution_n upon_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o in_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la 75._o firmil_n ad_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 75._o exscidisti_fw-la teipsum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o reject_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o s._n john_n go_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o a_o bath_n and_o there_o espy_v cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n leap_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o bath_n again_o say_v that_o he_o
persist_v in_o our_o error_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o we_o be_v then_o of_o our_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v he_o obstinate_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a error_n of_o his_o way_n both_o this_o infelicity_n and_o also_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o error_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o consider_v and_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o two_o general_a head_n whereunto_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v reducible_a chap._n ii_o heresy_n the_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n thereof_o heresy_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v or_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n the_o which_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o give_v unto_o heresy_n its_o perfection_n and_o compleatment_n the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o latter_a a_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o will_v and_o thus_o both_o the_o sententiarist_n and_o the_o schoolman_n define_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o both_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n through_o defect_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o withal_o pertinacious_o cleave_v to_o such_o error_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n from_o this_o general_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n the_o particular_a ingredient_n whereof_o the_o cup_n of_o heretical_a poison_n be_v compound_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n and_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o discipline_n the_o former_a distinguish_v heresy_n from_o sinfulness_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a oppose_v heresy_n to_o schism_n these_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o 1._o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o constituent_a part_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n or_o 2._o superstructive_a such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v flow_v from_o those_o ground_n a_o error_n in_o the_o former_a be_v primary_o and_o principal_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a secondary_o and_o consequential_o heresy_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n err_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n through_o ignorance_n misunderstanding_n or_o misinformation_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n until_o this_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n have_v so_o infect_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o cleave_v to_o this_o his_o private_a erroneous_a opinion_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o father_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prauúmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la 51._o aug._n the_o civet_n dil_n l._n 18._o c._n 51._o si_fw-la correpti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v any_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o sound_n and_o save_a truth_n do_v yet_o pertinacious_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o continue_v to_o defend_v they_o still_o without_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n be_v hereby_o become_v heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n 1.19_o 1_o joh._n 1.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o viz_o in_o the_o society_n of_o holy_a or_o thodox_n christian_n and_o be_v go_v out_o through_o the_o obstinate_a maintain_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o become_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o this_o particular_a ingredient_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n more_o full_o clear_v thus_o 162._o qui_fw-la sâ—ntentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quanvis_n falsam_fw-la mulla_fw-la pertinacy_n animositate_fw-la defend_v praeserâ—m_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la audacia_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la peperit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la seductis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errorem_fw-la laâ—sis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la quaerit_fw-la autem_fw-la cauâ—â_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la paratus_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la haretice_n deputandus_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o he_o that_o defend_v his_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a with_o no_o perverseness_n and_o animosity_n especial_o if_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o his_o own_o bold_a and_o saucy_a presumption_n of_o mindâ—_n but_o from_o his_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a guide_n and_o pasior_n or_o parent_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o if_o with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v sinde_v it_o such_o a_o person_n though_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n 3._o the_o three_o ingredient_n then_o of_o heretical_a poison_n be_v the_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o tenant_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o isidore_n define_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o person_n haetes_n isid_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la haetes_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n hammer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o any_o other_o of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o author_n for_o even_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o faithful_o publish_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o sound_n and_o save_a truth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o ought_v not_o else_o where_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n 4._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerer_fw-la apud_fw-la alius_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositonum_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conâ—ulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunq_fw-fr velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o which_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v since_o the_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o treasure_v up_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o whosoever_o list_n may_v thence_o take_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o pillar_n ordin_fw-fr gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o se_fw-la bene_fw-la sustinens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ne_fw-la corruat_fw-la licet_fw-la tribuletur_fw-la uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o though_o daily_o distress_v by_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n who_o instrument_n be_v wolf_n without_o or_o fox_n within_o the_o one_o by_o open_a persecution_n assail_a the_o other_o by_o secret_a infectious_a opinion_n undermine_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o pillar_n support_v it_o and_o like_o the_o ground_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o stand_v continual_o both_o uphold_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o rage_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n stand_v it_o out_o against_o all_o the_o gust_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a ammunition_n wherewith_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v furnish_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n thereof_o but_o while_o we_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v either_o the_o craft_n or_o assault_n of_o these_o ghostly_a enemy_n for_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n have_v ground_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n than_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n or_o when_o any_o particular_a
church_n oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n of_o holy_a faith_n this_o necessary_o make_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o he_o or_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o holy_a faith_n be_v ground_v nor_o rest_n on_o that_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v the_o truth_n this_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mean_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n irenaeus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la a._n reliliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la errore_fw-la peâ—sistat_fw-la ut_fw-la universam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audire_fw-la nolit_fw-la talis_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la pro_fw-la ethnico_fw-la &_o publicano_fw-la nobis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o be_v account_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o have_v any_o exuberant_a member_n that_o be_v disproportionate_a and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n aug._n sicut_fw-la mensura_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la cujusque_fw-la partis_fw-la ita_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constat_fw-la aug._n no_o orthodox_n christian_a who_o particular_a faith_n be_v exuberant_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o undeniable_a axiom_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la that_o part_n be_v disorderly_a and_o sinful_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a article_n or_o part_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o constitute_v this_o one_o body_n of_o faith_n august_n august_n yet_o say_v the_o father_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n bear_v such_o a_o proportion_n with_o another_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o particular_a point_n thereof_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o i_o e._n one_o church_n profess_v this_o one_o faith_n omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la genete_fw-la qua_fw-la similis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n yet_o each_o true_a member_n be_v so_o proportionate_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o orderly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o without_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o without_o the_o exuberant_a disorder_n of_o error_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o this_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o to_o be_v all_o incorporate_a as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 4._o the_o 4._o ingredient_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n with_o frowardness_n and_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a determination_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n can_v perhaps_o in_o their_o judgement_n submit_v to_o all_o lawful_a determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o however_o these_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o any_o particular_a man_n satisfaction_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a man_n persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v rebaptisation_n be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o error_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o it_o but_o after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o and_o adjudge_v rebaptisation_n unlawful_a 2._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o not_o a_o error_n only_o but_o a_o heresy_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o few_o word_n a_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 1._o by_o disbeleeve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o believe_v any_o superstitious_a error_n or_o addition_n which_o do_v virtual_o and_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n subvert_v any_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n or_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 3._o by_o believe_v and_o maintain_v these_o or_o lesser_a error_n than_o these_o with_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o sufficient_a conviction_n 4._o by_o believe_v and_o obstinate_o oppose_v private_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o public_a lawful_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n iu._n of_o schism_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o 1._o schism_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v or_o rend_v the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o because_o schism_n and_o contention_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n what_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o and_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o schism_n and_o contention_n it_o be_v exemplify_v vers_fw-la 12._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o another_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o acknowledge_v neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n the_o partaker_n and_o follower_n of_o which_o several_a sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v sectarist_n and_o separatist_n viz._n such_o as_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o follow_v some_o one_o part_n that_o be_v break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a 2._o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v as_o a_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a wound_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a internal_a aswell_o as_o external_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o schism_n for_o by_o how_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n communion_n be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o every_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o schism_n 3._o now_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n be_v either_o internal_a external_n the_o internal_a communion_n have_v several_a branch_n viz._n 1._o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o